have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o commandment_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v two_o commandment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v which_o before_o the_o other_o for_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deuter._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 3._o beside_o if_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o covet_v shall_v make_v a_o diverse_a commandment_n the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n herein_o concur_v that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o here_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o first_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v contain_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o reason_v against_o 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v imparative_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o but_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v enuntiative_a they_o be_v propound_v only_o not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o command_v 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o no_o part_v of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v opposite_a one_o contain_v not_o nor_o include_v a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o no_o more_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o controv._n against_o free_a will_n v_o 19_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o the_o rhemist_n note_v here_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o consent_v or_o not_o consent_n be_v always_o free_a though_o the_o operation_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o external_a force_n contra._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n always_o of_o willing_a that_o be_v evil_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o which_o state_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o will_n be_v reform_v by_o grace_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.33_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n this_o place_n then_o evident_o make_v against_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n every_o one_o must_v descend_v into_o himself_o v_o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n here_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n so_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o life_n and_o act_n to_o account_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observ._n against_o phanaticall_a spirit_n that_o excuse_n sin_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o man_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o carnal_a lust_n must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v also_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o they_o can_v then_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la which_o do_v not_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n 3._o observ._n of_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o i_o delight_v etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n may_v seem_v to_o conform_v themselves_o often_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n that_o a_o while_n hear_v john_n glad_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n or_o with_o delight_n which_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o righteous_a do_v feel_v this_o strife_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n draw_v they_o one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o gregory_n say_v fit_a certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o spirit_n carry_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n nec_fw-la desperationis_fw-la lapsum_fw-la nec_fw-la elationis_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o neither_o fall_v into_o despair_n nor_o yet_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n the_o like_a combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2.17_o in_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o in_o jeremie_n c._n 20.7_o the_o like_a temptation_n hierome_n feel_v in_o himself_o pallebant_fw-la or_o a_o iciunijs_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la my_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v and_o yet_o my_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n even_o in_o a_o chill_a body_n epist_n 22._o this_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o despair_v when_o they_o be_v likewise_o tempt_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_n walking_z gr._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n l._n s._n detr_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o they_z s._n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 3_o for_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n of_o sin_n gr._n in_o a_o form_n like_o unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n be._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n not_o of_o sin_n l.u._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o flesh_n s._n ad_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o justification_n l.t.s._n the_o right_a be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n which_o be_v carnal_a v.b._n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be._n g._n do_v think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v carnal_o mind_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o the_o fleshly_a mind_n b._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l.s.b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ungodly_a l._n it_o be_v not_o put_v interrogative_o but_o passive_o in_o the_o original_n 7_o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o one_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be._n he_o read_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v one_o dare_v die_v 8_o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_n not_o see_v if_o that_o while_n s._n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o his_o blood_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o s._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v s._n by_o his_o life_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v v._o bebritia_n receive_v gr._n reconciliation_n atonement_n b.g._n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o even_o so_o b._n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o namely_o adam_n be._n not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s.u.b._n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 13_o for_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o similitude_n gr._n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n by_o one_o man_n b.g._n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o one_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o s.l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v or_o that_o sin_v or_o as_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v death_n enter_v v._o for_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o fault_n sin_n b._n not_o judgement_n s.l.u._n because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n come_v of_o one_o offence_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o next_o clause_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n better_a then_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o b.g.s.u.l._n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n g._n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n not_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o cater_n see_v the_o former_a vers_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n bebritia_n not_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v after_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a 20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o by_o the_o way_n v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n b._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v increase_v b._n be._n abound_v v._o g._n but_o where_o sin_n increase_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 21_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n in_o death_n v._o s._n l._n so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o but_o he_o mean_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o former_a proposition_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o ample_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o set_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n namely_o justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n either_o internal_a which_o be_v these_o sour_a peace_n of_o conscience_n bold_a access_n to_o god_n presence_n perseverance_n hope_v of_o glory_n v_o 2._o or_o external_a which_o be_v constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n experience_n hope_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a v_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 5._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o probation_n hereof_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v enemy_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v from_o v_o 6._o to_o 12._o the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o comparison_n and_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o loss_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o other_o from_o v_o 12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a v._n 6._o â—_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o à _fw-la dissimili_fw-la by_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o first_o part_n be_v express_v v_o 7._o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hardly_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o friend_n much_o less_o for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v 1._o show_v that_o christ_n die_v both_o for_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a v_o 8._o and_o enemy_n also_o v_o 10._o 2._o then_o he_o infer_v two_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o justify_v and_o make_v friend_n v_o 9.10_o 2._o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o spring_v and_o arise_v hereof_o v_o 11._o the_o second_o argument_n consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o handle_v there_o be_v the_o proposition_n concern_v adam_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v like_a wherein_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n to_o v_o 18._o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n concern_v christ_n v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o adam_n be_v like_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n his_o sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o though_o himself_o but_o one_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n this_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n all_o this_o be_v propound_v v_o 12._o that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o all_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o impute_v sin_n v_o 13._o therefore_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o impute_v before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o it_o reign_v also_o upon_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n much_o more_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 14._o 3._o adam_n be_v
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o which_o by_o they_o redound_v to_o many_o and_o this_o similitude_n and_o correspondency_n be_v ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a as_o origen_n well_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v what_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o wherein_o 1._o they_o be_v both_o author_n and_o beginner_n adam_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o grace_n lyran._n 2._o as_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v himself_o only_o but_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a generation_n 3._o as_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n so_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o comparison_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o â—â—_o large_a 1._o cor._n 2.15_o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n touch_v this_o comparison_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o adam_n and_o christ._n 31._o quest._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 1._o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apostle_n use_v diverse_a word_n and_o term_n which_o either_o express_a the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v itself_o and_o the_o fruit_n for_o iâ—_n these_o three_o be_v adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v together_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o general_a term_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n v_o 12._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n v_o 14._o or_o more_o special_a as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n v_o 19_o 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapsus_fw-la the_o fall_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16_o or_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n v_o 12._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n everlasting_a death_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o justification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v likewise_o express_v the_o cause_n the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 1._o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abundance_n or_o redound_v of_o grace_n v_o 17._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n by_o grace_n v_o 15._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o unto_o life_n v_o 18._o 3._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o exact_o distinguish_v these_o word_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o these_o three_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15_o 16._o the_o first_o signify_v grace_n the_o other_o two_o be_v translate_v the_o gift_n do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o which_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v the_o second_o be_v the_o coâ—â—lation_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o three_o betoken_v the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v confer_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o redeem_v one_o out_o of_o captivity_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n the_o free_a give_v of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o donation_n the_o other_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v of_o this_o liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n beza_n 4._o so_o these_o other_o 3._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v justification_n justice_n do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o second_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o justification_n whereby_o christ_n justice_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o three_o the_o justice_n itself_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o tolet._n annotat_fw-la 24._o quest._n 33._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a 1._o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v per_fw-la genus_fw-la similis_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la contraria_fw-la it_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o general_a resemblance_n but_o contrary_a in_o the_o particular_a in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o resemblance_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o give_v beginning_n and_o be_v the_o author_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o plures_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diffundtur_fw-la on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o one_o so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o convey_v unto_o many_o 2._o the_o specifical_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o contrariety_n and_o disparity_n and_o the_o excellency_n the_o disparity_n be_v that_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n the_o excellency_n be_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o much_o more_o powerful_a and_o abundant_a of_o both_o these_o the_o disparity_n and_o excellency_n more_o follow_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n so_o then_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n as_o photius_n observe_v cite_v by_o oecumenius_n similitudo_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la excellentia_fw-la the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n the_o contratietie_n and_o disparity_n and_o the_o excellency_n 3._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 19_o v._n seem_v to_o use_v diverse_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o a_o diligent_a view_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o pelican_n think_v eadem_fw-la repetit_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o of_o weak_a conscience_n which_o often_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o oecumenius_n say_v better_a nequaquam_fw-la iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la eadem_fw-la repetit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v think_v but_o diligentissime_fw-la copulat_fw-la he_o do_v most_o diligent_o couple_v and_o join_v the_o principal_a head_n together_o quest._n 34._o of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o be_v in_o these_o six_o several_a point_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n compare_v adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n v_o 12._o but_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v_o 21._o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n sin_n and_o death_n v_o 12._o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v_o 15.16_o 3._o the_o mean_n be_v far_o different_a adam_n disobedience_n bring_v in_o sin_n christ_n obedience_n procure_v life_n v_o 18.19_o 4._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v confer_v differ_v for_o from_o adam_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o in_o general_a v_o 12.18_o but_o righteousness_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n v_o 17._o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v convey_v be_v diverse_a adam_n sin_n be_v transmit_v by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o grace_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v by_o grace_n 6._o the_o sequel_n and_o end_n be_v contrary_a the_o offence_n be_v unto_o condemnation_n v_o 16._o but_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a v_o 18._o quest._n 35._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 1._o the_o first_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o both_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dissolve_v
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la lib._n 6_o flagell_a judcor_fw-la c._n 80._o and_o damasus_n pontifical_a will_v prove_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n first_o at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a at_o aquilea_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a 1._o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v then_o more_o general_o use_v then_o the_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n so_o also_o will_v s._n matthew_n have_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n use_v a_o latin_a translation_n answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a whereas_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a some_o where_o it_o add_v as_o mark._n 1.1_o the_o name_n isaia_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v sometime_o it_o leave_v out_o as_o mark._n 6.11_o all_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n sometime_o it_o chop_v and_o change_v as_o c._n 5.1_o garasenes_n for_o gadarens_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o party_n as_o aquila_n translate_v as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o malach._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o last_n will_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.17_o 2._o both_o these_o acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n first_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n as_o in_o the_o law_n obedience_n and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n not_o with_o any_o relation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o will-maker_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o one_o prefigure_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v the_o testamentorie_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writer_n also_o of_o this_o testament_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o convention_n be_v make_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n some_o distinguish_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o every_o covenant_n now_o indeed_o be_v rather_o of_o grace_n the_o natural_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o covenant_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o some_o temporal_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o that_o either_o general_a as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o with_o water_n gen._n 9_o or_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o that_o make_v to_o phineas_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.12_o either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inherit_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o either_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a commination_n of_o malediction_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o covert_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o that_o people_n partly_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o stiff_a neck_n partly_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o partly_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o old_a testament_n 1._o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o legal_a obedience_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o service_n 3._o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 31.31_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n and_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v one_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o because_o it_o succeed_v the_o old_a 2._o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o legal_a rite_n 3._o it_o have_v new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n 3._o quest._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n wilful_o refuse_v they_o all_o they_o be_v 27._o in_o number_n which_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n distinguish_v into_o these_o five_o order_n 1._o the_o four_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n one_o of_o s._n james_n 2._o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o of_o s._n jude_n 4._o the_o 14._o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o kind_n the_o historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a book_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n 2._o but_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o approbation_n 1._o some_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n except_v only_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o few_o but_o of_o the_o most_o receive_v as_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n one_o of_o jude_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o at_o the_o length_n these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n 3._o other_o book_n beside_o these_o be_v private_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o some_o book_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o more_o general_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o andrew_n thomas_n mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o of_o the_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o style_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o paul_n himself_o or_o to_o tertius_fw-la his_o scribe_n 2._o hierome_n although_o he_o be_v variable_a and_o diverse_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o own_o tongue_n yet_o have_v no_o pure_a greek_a style_n but_o such_o as_o the_o cilician_o use_v and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o hebraism_n 3._o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o eloquence_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n contra._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o leave_v his_o sentence_n imperfect_a be_v because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n &_o depth_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o handle_v whereby_o he_o be_v force_v often_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sometime_o he_o seem_v extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o himself_o martyr_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scribe_n tertius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n indict_v and_o therefore_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o paul_n the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o beza_n well_o infer_v nihil_fw-la pâ—ruisse_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la divinius_fw-la sed_fw-la ornatius_fw-la aut_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la dici_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o divine_o or_o elegant_o say_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o divine_a kind_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o admiration_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affectionate_a speech_n origen_n well_o express_v with_o this_o similitude_n that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n into_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o which_o while_o he_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o wonder_v forget_v unde_fw-la illuc_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la quâ_fw-la egressurus_fw-la sit_fw-la whence_o he_o come_v in_o thither_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o again_o ex_fw-la praefat_fw-la martyr_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n cilician_n speech_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a see_v s._n paul_n do_v write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v attempe_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v conversant_a in_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o frame_v his_o greek_a style_n as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v 3._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o writing_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o so_o confess_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n object_v against_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o num_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la adimetis_fw-la will_v you_o also_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n 4._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sublimity_n and_o profundity_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o epistle_n hard_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a who_o perver_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o gryneus_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o high_a grave_a and_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v his_o speech_n grave_n divine_a pierce_a as_o hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v s._n paul_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o he_o perceive_v thunder_n rather_o than_o word_n and_o origen_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o he_o extenuate_v s._n paul_n style_n yet_o thus_o excellent_o write_v thereof_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o sat_n scio_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la attente_fw-la illorum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la dederit_fw-la aut_fw-la admirabitur_fw-la mentem_fw-la viri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la dictione_n egregias_fw-la complecti_fw-la sententias_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la admiratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la videbitur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o if_o he_o read_v the_o apostle_n well_o either_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o such_o excellent_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o plain_a speech_n or_o if_o he_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n eusebius_n ecclesiast_n histor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o divine_a apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o thus_o appear_v by_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1._o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v prefix_v as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n save_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n as_o hierome_n say_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la nominis_fw-la because_o his_o name_n be_v envy_v among_o they_o cate-log_n scriptor_n 2._o but_o beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n this_o epistle_n end_v with_o that_o usual_a salutation_n which_o s._n paul_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.24_o which_o form_n of_o salutation_n write_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.18_o paraeus_n 3._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n gryneus_n in_o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2._o quest._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o then_o remove_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n own_o narration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v entrap_v he_o and_o detect_v he_o of_o a_o untruth_n 2._o for_o his_o kindred_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 3._o for_o his_o education_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâ—l_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o â—icked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partâ—â—_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâ—ernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâ—â—â—e_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o angelâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 2._o so_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n god_n both_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o belove_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n love_v they_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o reconcile_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n already_o for_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o object_n as_o herein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a part_n in_o god_n so_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n answ._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o son_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o force_v hereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o willing_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 3._o object_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v die_v for_o we_o then_o in_o send_v his_o son_n thus_o pareus_n report_v how_o a_o jew_n object_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o silesia_n ann_n 78._o answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o second_o yet_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o son_n in_o finish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o must_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o son_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o father_n 3._o what_o great_a love_n can_v god_n the_o father_n show_v then_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o most_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n part_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v this_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n object_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n than_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n namely_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n sustain_v not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o humane_a court_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o justice_n either_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a justice_n or_o justice_n moderate_v and_o temper_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n as_o if_o a_o king_n inflict_v upon_o a_o traitor_n either_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v exact_v either_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o clemency_n accept_v a_o 100_o talent_n of_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v for_o the_o offender_n here_o now_o be_v justice_n temper_v with_o mercy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o do_v despise_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o with_o his_o elect_a by_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temper_a justice_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o they_o but_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o they_o 2._o though_o christ_n suffer_v not_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o endure_v do_v bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o very_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o there_o be_v word_n of_o like_a fâ—â—ree_n and_o efficacy_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a as_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o rom._n 2.14_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o such_o place_n thâ—â—_n like_o phrase_n be_v find_v controv._n 9_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meditarious_a against_o socinus_n object_n 1._o no_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o due_a debt_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o for_o no_o more_o be_v pay_v then_o be_v due_a christ_n then_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o because_o he_o pay_v our_o due_a debt_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o christ_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n therein_o do_v not_o merit_n for_o he_o pai_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v but_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o debt_n merit_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o pay_v that_o he_o owe_v not_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o by_o a_o agreement_n covenant_v to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o undertaker_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n only_o for_o the_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o merit_n to_o deserve_v further_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o debtor_n so_o christ_n have_v true_o merit_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o us._n 2._o and_o further_a herein_o appear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v 2._o of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o his_o great_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o suffer_v 4._o and_o beside_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 3.14_o 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o direct_a term_n it_o ascribe_v not_o merit_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o use_v word_n equivalent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la purchase_v include_v merit_n as_o act._n 20.28_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_v see_v more_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 7._o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o weight_n touch_v original_a sin_n controv._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n do_v reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n paulus_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la 2._o thus_o consure_v their_o opinion_n 1._o that_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n remain_v quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n genes_n 3.3_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n which_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n upon_o all_o adâ—â—s_n posterity_n 2._o then_o he_o prove_v quod_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transijt_fw-la ad_fw-la posteras_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
cor._n 15.32_o s._n paul_n have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v v_o 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o more_o than_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v because_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v and_o be_v once_o to_o die_v so_o because_o in_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o death_n be_v represent_v it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o make_v against_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la which_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_a and_o often_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o man_n have_v but_o one_o natural_a birth_n so_o our_o supernatural_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o doct._n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 6._o hence_o augustine_n conclude_v lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 1._o that_o child_n have_v sin_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o scripture_n together_o v_o 3._o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o all_z we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n when_o he_o cit_v any_o scripture_n not_o to_o alleadg_n the_o whole_a text_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o quae_fw-la praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la requirit_fw-la assertio_fw-la which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n require_v pareus_n further_o add_v that_o what_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o another_o as_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v which_o be_v but_o brief_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n where_o christ_n only_o bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n v_o 3._o here_o be_v three_o mystical_a point_n express_v in_o baptism_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v our_o implant_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o our_o renovation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o our_o spiritual_a die_v unto_o sin_n be_v also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o baptism_n pareus_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v peccation_n regnans_fw-la reign_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a because_o they_o give_v the_o rein_fw-mi unto_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v possess_v they_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o length_n they_o wrestle_v forth_o yet_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o reign_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o such_o be_v david_n adultery_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v their_o original_a concupiscence_n their_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o do_v daily_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o 6._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o righteousness_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n 1._o libenter_fw-la willing_o and_o cheerful_o 2._o vigilanter_fw-la 3._o celeriter_fw-la speedy_o not_o put_v off_o our_o service_n 4._o potenter_fw-la mighty_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n 5._o ardenter_n earnest_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o slacke_o 6._o indesinenter_fw-la constant_o without_o cease_v intermission_n or_o give_v over_o gorrhan_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n hayma_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v certe_fw-la id_fw-la puto_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la i_o very_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n better_a infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v taquam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la &_o edoctis_fw-la as_o to_o man_n of_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n well_o teach_v &_o hereupon_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o day_n non_fw-la et_fw-fr numie_n fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la typus_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la bis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la then_o not_o only_o the_o type_n itself_o and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v so_o that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n thereof_o appeal_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o cause_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o their_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o superstitious_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n controv._n 2._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n stapleton_n a_o notable_a champion_n for_o the_o romanist_n antidote_n p._n 312._o thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 2._o for_o inherent_a justice_n they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o renovation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o same_o any_o more_o ergo_fw-la thereby_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o contra._n the_o proposition_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o only_o in_o part_n though_o sin_n do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o reform_v in_o part_n for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o charity_n indeed_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o this_o our_o renovation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o instifi_v we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n see_v further_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o exr_n 56._o and_o contr._n 14._o follow_v controv._n 3_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v that_o baptism_n do_v work_v in_o all_o regeneration_n for_o
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
proceed_v from_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adiective_a in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n enemious_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n not_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n take_v it_o for_o the_o concrete_a enmity_n for_o enemy_n the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adjective_n as_o pareus_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v ut_fw-la vehementior_fw-la fit_a oratio_fw-la to_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o vehement_a and_o forcible_a martyr_n but_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v as_o esau_n be_v to_o jacob_n but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v faius_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n because_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n from_o who_o come_v life_n but_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v regeneration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o work_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o here_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a note_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o prasenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v merit_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enmity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a goodwill_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o friendly_a part_n and_o office_n for_o virtue_n sake_n thus_o than_o aristotle_n rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a inter_fw-la valide_fw-la in_o aequales_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o such_o as_o be_v much_o unequal_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o ancient_a amity_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o apostle_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 5._o but_o by_o flesh_n 1._o neither_o with_o the_o manichee_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v carnalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la only_o a_o carnal_a life_n which_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o continuance_n rather_o and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n rationabilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v carnal_a as_o theophylact_n call_v it_o carneam_fw-la mentem_fw-la a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o v_o 9_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a spirit_n they_o always_o have_v 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o carnal_a man_n transgress_v that_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o haymo_n 2._o not_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v in_o nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o this_o but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o carnalitie_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n â—â—m_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v so_o long_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v to_o become_v subject_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o please_v god_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o error_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 10._o how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o 1._o not_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o as_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o so_o none_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v please_v god_n 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o passionate_a and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o virginity_n and_o partial_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o which_o inseruiunt_fw-la officio_fw-la coniugali_fw-la serve_v the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o also_o pope_n syricius_n do_v descant_v upon_o these_o word_n apply_v they_o against_o marriage_n epistol_n ad_fw-la himmer_n tarracon_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la eunt_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n quamdiu_fw-la tale_n fuerint_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o theophylact_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n as_o augustine_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o same_o water_n may_v be_v both_o freeze_a with_o cold_a and_o be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n not_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o romanist_n read_v and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v the_o former_a word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la ponit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidubitet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n immensitate_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a praesentia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o tanquam_fw-la hospes_fw-la as_o a_o stranger_n but_o indigena_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la a_o indweller_n for_o ever_o as_o job._n 14.16_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pareus_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o dweller_n in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o occupy_v it_o but_o also_o in_o ea_fw-la imperat_fw-la do_v command_v and_o bear_v rule_n and_o sway_v in_o
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
in_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v every_o part_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sinis_fw-la legis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o perfiting_a not_o the_o destroy_a end_n of_o the_o law_n tract_n 55._o in_o john_n of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o these_o word_n bring_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n both_o direct_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n intend_v and_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o weakness_n it_o discover_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v therein_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o â—â—_o quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n direct_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o he_o write_v of_o â—â—_o joh._n 5.46_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o intend_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o in_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v we_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o glass_n show_v the_o spot_v do_v admonish_v the_o beholder_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o the_o law_n discover_v our_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n to_o heal_v they_o quest._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la impetratur_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v obtain_v to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 2._o and_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 617._o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n that_o by_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o zacharie_n say_v in_o his_o song_n luk._n 2.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o require_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o our_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o beside_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o perfect_a regeneration_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o herein_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o this_o end_n will_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o his_o death_n have_v confer_v that_o grace_n upon_o us._n 3._o and_o again_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n quest._n 9_o what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 1._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o the_o law_n only_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 5._o pererius_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o do_v understand_v it_o of_o escape_v only_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o idolater_n adulterer_n murderer_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o point_n may_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la spirit_n &_o light_v c._n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concilians_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la facet_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o vivat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o the_o law_n than_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o interprete_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la intercidit_fw-la that_o justice_n fall_v to_o ground_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.16_o mean_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a man_n which_o out_o of_o a_o lively_a charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o of_o such_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o any_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o such_o justice_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n and_o propound_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n
do_v by_o their_o imprecation_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v wish_v unto_o any_o by_o these_o imprecation_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n as_o ps._n 89.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n these_o imprecation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o a_o man_n sometime_o wish_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o some_o cross_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o everlasting_a destruction_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o any_o without_o god_n special_a warrant_n 4._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a state_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n against_o who_o such_o imprecation_n do_v lie_v as_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o epist_n c._n 5._o 5._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n must_v also_o be_v look_v into_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imprecation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o ordinary_a wherein_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o curse_v they_o must_v thereunto_o be_v call_v as_o the_o public_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n and_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v curse_v must_v be_v intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o refuse_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n 3._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v this_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v absolute_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o such_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o confound_v 4._o with_o what_o affection_n not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o detest_a their_o vice_n against_o the_o which_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o curse_v now_o in_o david_n imprecation_n all_o the_o thing_n before_o requite_v concur_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v only_o against_o private_a curse_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n against_o person_n not_o desperate_o evil_a and_o without_o any_o special_a direction_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o execation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o allege_v scripture_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o evil_a will_n consolationem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ponit_fw-la but_o the_o consolation_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o here_o you_o show_v a_o double_a end_n of_o their_o stumble_n one_o that_o thereby_o salvation_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n again_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o end_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o fall_n to_o be_v irrecoverable_a 2._o have_v they_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v have_v they_o so_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o tolet_n justify_v and_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o without_o recovery_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n show_v here_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fall_v some_o fall_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o as_o lucifer_n who_o shall_v never_o no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v recoverable_a as_o here_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la legis_fw-la observantia_fw-la declinarent_fw-la to_o decline_v from_o the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o the_o magnitudine_fw-la lapsus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eventu_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o incredulity_n neither_o be_v this_o particle_n so_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a expositor_n chrysost._n theoph._n oecumen_fw-la insert_v it_o 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v further_o to_o erasmus_n observation_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v for_o this_o event_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n beza_n annot_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o question_n so_o propound_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v with_o any_o such_o intention_n to_o profit_v the_o gentile_n as_o gryneus_n seem_v to_o note_v no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v hurt_v himself_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o of_o purpose_n have_v stumble_v to_o fall_v but_o photius_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v do_v so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la corruerent_a to_o fall_v altogether_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la illorum_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n use_v their_o fall_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o emendation_n 5._o theophylact_n must_v here_o also_o be_v wary_o and_o advise_o read_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o fall_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quando_fw-la velint_fw-la attollere_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n of_o purpose_n have_v fall_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v return_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o return_v when_o he_o will_v for_o one_o conversion_n be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o as_o one_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 6._o haymo_n and_o augustine_n before_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stumble_v only_o to_o fall_v as_o though_o no_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stumble_v at_o all_o to_o fall_v god_n propound_v not_o to_o himself_o their_o fall_n as_o a_o end_n of_o their_o stumble_v for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o god_n respect_v two_o singular_a good_a end_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o conversion_n pareus_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o here_o translate_v delictum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n which_o anselm_n interprete_v peccatum_fw-la sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o it_o here_o signify_v rather_o lapsum_fw-la their_o fall_n as_o erasmus_n well_o note_v to_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a question_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n rather_o for_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n for_o otherwise_o as_o lyranus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la permitteret_fw-la mala_fw-la sieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la eliceret_fw-la maior_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v thereout_o draw_v great_a good_a this_o be_v like_a as_o pet._n martyr_n resemble_v it_o
merit_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n the_o glorify_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o this_o purpose_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 18._o and_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o pet._n martyr_n 1._o pet._n martyr_n will_v prove_v so_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o which_o dominion_n though_o god_n may_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o gratis_o free_o yet_o meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la dare_v maluit_fw-la he_o do_v choose_v to_o give_v it_o rather_o for_o his_o merit_n answ._n though_o i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a writer_n who_o worthy_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n yet_o herein_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n therefore_o die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v 1._o like_a as_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o martyr_n die_v to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n ergo_fw-la they_o merit_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consequent_a the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o merit_a cause_n but_o precedent_n only_o 2._o christ_n die_v then_o to_o that_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n 2._o lombard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v urge_v that_o place_n philip._n 2.7.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o here_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o the_o merit_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n also_o and_o sequel_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o genes_n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v exceed_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o unless_o any_o will_v think_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n merit_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v see_v the_o like_a heb._n 1.9_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v deify_v can_v be_v merit_v 2._o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o place_n show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o luk._n 24._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n likewise_o s._n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 1.11_o join_v together_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v 3._o the_o rhemist_n urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 29._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v displace_v which_o in_o the_o original_a stand_n in_o this_o order_n we_o see_v jesus_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o with_o the_o latter_a crown_v with_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v gratuitum_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n confer_v upon_o christ_n not_o merit_v as_o pareus_n collect_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o as_o of_o free_a gift_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o answ._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v free_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v in_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n in_o yield_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o perform_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o glory_n of_o merit_n then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o we_o receive_v all_o by_o grace_n christ_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o as_o his_o due_a receive_v his_o glory_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o place_n philip._n 1.9_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v glorify_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la instanti_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o merit_v only_o manifestationem_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la indeed_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o augustine_n understand_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la uniens_fw-la non_fw-la adoptans_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n not_o of_o adoption_n 4._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la donatione_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a donation_n from_o all_o beginning_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n post_fw-la crucem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la cum_fw-la generatur_fw-la accepit_fw-la after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v manifest_v which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o join_v two_o of_o these_o exposition_n together_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n be_v not_o now_o first_o confer_v after_o his_o passion_n but_o then_o manifest_v which_o manifestation_n be_v not_o merit_v but_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v be_v for_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o isay._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 7.27_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o neither_o receive_v he_o glory_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrection_n c._n 24._o si_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la qui_fw-la cur_n sibi_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n will_v be_v object_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philipian_n 2._o quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la humilitas_fw-la mercatur_fw-la hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la what_o and_o how_o much_o his_o humility_n merit_v here_o it_o be_v show_v answ._n the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o word_n merere_fw-la to_o merit_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v impetrare_fw-la obtinere_fw-la â—o_o obtain_v a_o thing_n or_o posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v out_o as_o ambrose_n say_v epistola_fw-la meruit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la the_o epistle_n merit_v to_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v might_n or_o obtain_v to_o come_v but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o absolute_o of_o judgement_n that_o no_o work_n can_v true_o or_o proper_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n thus_o write_v nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opera_fw-la existere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la gratis_n tribuitur_fw-la per_fw-la retributionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la habeatur_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o excellent_a work_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o way_n of_o retribution_n and_o recompense_n which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o so_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n vilesceret_fw-la shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n 2._o m._n calvin_n add_v this_o reason_n christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la obfuscat_n it_o will_v much_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o